apostle_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o speak_v clear_o and_o in_o express_a word_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o hold_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o some_o formal_a and_o express_a testimony_n to_o establish_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n a_o religious_a worship_n or_o any_o important_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v bind_v man_n conscience_n but_o in_o conclusion_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n 160._o pa._n 159_o 160._o the_o certain_a sign_n say_v he_o that_o a_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o not_o be_v possible_a add_v he_o that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n indefinite_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n not_o dare_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o know_v that_o this_o character_n indefinite_a as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o suit_n with_o they_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o order_n into_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v his_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v be_v necessary_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possibility_n of_o show_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proposition_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absolute_o true_a or_o rather_o that_o be_v not_o false_a in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o church_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n except_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o receive_v general_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 1.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o that_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o these_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o follow_v or_o revive_v in_o aftertime_n â—s_n be_v many_o heresy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v yet_o less_o true_a that_o a_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n sense_n for_o those_o that_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o change_v come_v in_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o state_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n and_o original_n of_o these_o change_n can_v always_o be_v show_v much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o establishment_n must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o these_o state_n or_o religion_n who_o can_v show_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o moses_n among_o christian_n themselves_o for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o little_a child_n be_v without_o doubt_n general_o observe_v 4_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr in_o rit_n &_o remi_fw-la two_o 1._o ca._n 20_o &_o 24._o et_fw-fr l._n 3._o contr_n julian_n c_o 4_o sâ—ss_n cap_n 4_o because_o st._n austin_n open_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o father_n which_o follow_v this_o custom_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o for_o all_o that_o none_o dare_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o fine_a the_o three_o proposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v yet_o less_o true_a than_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o her_o communion_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possible_a show_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v any_o thing_n near_o this_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o for_o example_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n in_o general_n but_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o only_o in_o all_o time_n but_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o their_o first_o beginning_n may_v precise_o enough_o be_v show_v for_o example_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o many_o other_o and_o of_o all_o in_o general_n except_v that_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n our_o author_n have_v very_o solid_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o errans_fw-la cajetan_n thom._n pâ—râ—z_n peron_n beat._n rhen._n gab._n biel_n roffen-lombard_n etc._n etc._n gab._n biel_n lect_n 57_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quia_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v not_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o of_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o image_n of_o confession_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o they_o maintain_v not_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o
those_o holy_a original_n neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n anâ—_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v he_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o arbitrary_a worship_n 1._o st._n aug._n lib._n 4._o contr_n faust_n cap._n 11._o &_o the_o genes_n cont_n manich._n li_n be_v a_o p._n 1._o and_o that_o to_o render_v it_o lawful_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n the_o manichee_n which_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o who_o also_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o residence_n they_o believe_v god_n make_v in_o those_o glorious_a body_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o do_v terminate_v all_o in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n superstition_n or_o evil_a action_n which_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v terminate_v in_o god_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o fair_o say_v that_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o refer_v itself_o to_o or_o terminate_v itself_o on_o god_n the_o people_n will_v everlasting_o terminate_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n on_o their_o relic_n and_o on_o their_o image_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o cause_v that_o grosser_n mind_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o any_o idea_n of_o a_o infinie_a and_o in_o visible_a god_n as_o he_o be_v do_v also_o make_v they_o natural_o to_o stop_v at_o saint_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o rely_v more_o on_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v or_o know_v than_o on_o that_o which_o they_o only_o know_v imperfect_o they_o will_v have_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n to_o march_v before_o they_o and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o relic_n and_o image_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v usual_a their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v stop_v not_o only_o at_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o at_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o second_o part._n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o descend_v from_o the_o general_n proposition_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n saint_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_a worship_n which_o do_v make_v part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v also_o to_o sweeten_v and_o extenuate_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o only_o study_v colourable_a mean_n to_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instead_o of_o establish_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o lawful_a worship_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n well_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v man_n mind_n by_o this_o other_o general_a proposition_n that_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v begin_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o relic_n be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o four_o century_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o worship_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v establish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v but_o a_o pervert_n of_o word_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o force_v nor_o particular_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v seem_v to_o take_v notice_n etc._n clemnit_fw-la casaub_n â—ossias_fw-la du_fw-fr moulin_n etc._n etc._n blondeâ—_n chamier_n bochard_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v thorough_o of_o this_o subject_a have_v agree_v upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o pray_v unto_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v this_o trick_n of_o expression_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v only_o a_o short_a wâ—y_n to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o variation_n betwixt_o our_o author_n and_o less_o sincerity_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n however_o his_o proposition_n shall_v be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n but_o we_o never_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v we_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v authorise_v by_o any_o council_n only_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o make_v appear_v by_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_n in_o any_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n three_o age_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o sufficient_o great_a number_n mr._n dâ—ille_n do_v not_o accuse_v any_o the_o father_n much_o less_o st._n augustiâ—â—_n to_o have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n in_o thâ—_n point_n from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n have_v declare_v himself_o the_o leâ—_n of_o any_o for_o these_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n mr._n daille_n do_v only_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o insensible_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o bad_a principle_n and_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o haul_v err_v in_o this_o as_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o theâ—_n have_v all_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o thâ—_n bishop_n of_o condom_n pretend_v that_o thâ—_n be_v to_o abandon_v those_o great_a man_n under_o colour_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n the_o millenaries_n which_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n expect_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n those_o whicâ—_n believe_v that_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v sleep_v until_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o general_o alâ—_n those_o that_o have_v follow_v or_o do_v yeâ—_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o error_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o have_v abandon_v those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o follow_v or_o teach_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o error_n but_o doctrine_n lawful_o establish_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v very_o unlikely_a say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o mr._n daillé_n have_v better_a understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n than_o those_o who_o have_v gather_v as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v be_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n where_o far_o from_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o innovation_n bring_v in_o in_o their_o worship_n this_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v produce_v express_a text_n by_o which_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o pretend_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o be_v proper_o but_o colour_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v mention_v the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o show_v clear_o as_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n do_v pretenâ—_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a age_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n not_o lawful_a right_n for_o what_o they_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o authorise_v themselves_o at_o leasâ—_n by_o example_n as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v write_v iâ—_n general_n term_n that_o in_o pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o that_o age_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o not_o
confidence_n buâ—_n he_o will_v have_v this_o same_o confidence_n aâ—_n entire_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o wâ—_n shall_v impart_v the_o least_o share_n of_o it_o untâ—_n any_o other_o beside_o himself_o man_n foâ—_n their_o part_n although_o more_o enlightnâ—_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v nâ—_n yet_o to_o be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v weak_a and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospels_n strange_a to_o their_o reason_n they_o easy_o return_v â—nâ—o_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n if_o ever_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v giveâ—_n they_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o sense_n all_o that_o may_v incline_v they_o unto_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o present_v unto_o they_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o shall_v incline_v they_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o will_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v these_o object_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o they_o one_o general_a mark_n of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o restrain_v they_o be_v that_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o long_o as_o she_o please_v that_o she_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n which_o she_o render_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o she_o render_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o appear_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o homage_n of_o honour_n or_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o render_v the_o like_a thereto_o unto_o saint_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v how_o she_o address_v unto_o saint_n prayer_n altogether_o like_a to_o those_o which_o she_o address_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v see_v how_o she_o consecrate_v temple_n altar_n host_n holy_a day_n monastery_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o their_o name_n how_o they_o put_v person_n family_n city_n &_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o protection_n how_o they_o offer_v incense_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o sâ—t_n they_o go_v far_o they_o join_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n in_o several_a thing_n in_o pray_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v a_o paternoster_n but_o they_o say_v a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o unto_o god_n unto_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n in_o danger_n in_o surprise_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v jesus_n mary_n the_o poor_a do_v not_o ask_v almiâ—_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v or_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v enâ—_n all_o his_o bull_n by_o a_o form_n of_o threaten_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o st_n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n join_v the_o apostle_n with_o god_n for_o companion_n of_o hâ—â—nâ—â—â—_n if_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n than_o there_o be_v to_o god_n for_o one_o prayer_n address_v to_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o address_v unto_o saint_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o virgin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ritual_n or_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n in_o paris_n for_o one_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n to_o be_v see_v consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o several_a unto_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n which_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o temple_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o observe_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n consecrate_a unto_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o example_n betwixt_o our_o lady_n and_o st._n eustace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o st._n saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o two_o first_o either_o within_o or_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a church_n here_o be_v proper_o the_o grand_a devotion_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neglect_v obscure_a and_o almost_o forsake_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v matter_n nothing_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v but_o popular_a thing_n the_o church_n themselves_o though_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o final_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n in_o good_a time_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v to_o prove_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o people_n who_o turn_v their_o heart_n their_o devotion_n and_o their_o dependence_n itself_o ever_o towards_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religion_n you_o may_v as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediate_a and_o a_o immediate_a object_n or_o worship_n a_o adoration_n or_o invocation_n relative_a or_o subalternate_a and_o absolute_a or_o final_a say_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v thought_n and_o expression_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o by_o some_o sweetning_n of_o expression_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a intention_n and_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intention_n but_o if_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n by_o great_a reason_n of_o vow_n of_o incense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o prayer_n or_o of_o word_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v address_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o a_o strange_a or_o force_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v conceive_v how_o reduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o demand_v theiâ—_n aid_n for_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o goâ—_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o iâ—_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n wâ—_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o go_v aloof_o off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n shall_v not_o see_v by_o the_o very_a subtlety_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o troublâ—_n he_o have_v have_v to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o how_o i_o say_v hâ—_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o go_v aloâ—_n off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o fetch_v thiâ—_n compass_v about_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o foâ—_n we_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o come_v direct_o unto_o he_o thâ—_n he_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v alone_o the_o truth_n 6.14_o joh_n 6.14_o the_o way_n and_o thâ—_n life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o come_v unâ—_n the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o saint_n as_o a_o medium_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v immediate_o embrace_v and_o close_o hold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v here_o a_o sincere_a &_o serious_a reflection_n our_o religion_n go_v straight_o unto_o god_n it_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o fear_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v authorise_v by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v indeed_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o devotion_n unto_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v be_v
that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abolish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o church_n maintain_v as_o they_o do_v a_o holy_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o simplicity_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o synod_n be_v a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephesus_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o colossian_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o of_o rome_n itself_o all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n affect_v not_o at_o all_o any_o superiority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o all_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o under_o one_o sole_a spiritual_a head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v only_o a_o overseer_n and_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n the_o apostle_n be_v indifferent_o term_v one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o england_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o hierarchy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o be_v moderate_a as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o fine_a god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o love_v peace_n and_o union_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n de-fsires_a but_o a_o true_a union_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v peace_n with_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o first_o part_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n page_n 50._o ii_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v first_o general_a proposition_n that_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 58._o iii_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n second_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o god_n only_o pag._n 69._o second_o part_n iv_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 67._o v._o of_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 109._o third_z part_n vi_o of_o justification_n pag._n 134._o vii_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v pag._n 153._o viii_o of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 156._o four_o part_n ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 171._o baptism_n pag._n 179._o confirmation_n pag._n 191._o pennance_n and_o sacramental_a confession_n pag._n 195._o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 213._o marriage_n pag._n 217._o order_n pag._n 219._o five_o part_n x._o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 221_o xi_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pa._n 249._o xii_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o the_o reality_n pag._n 261._o xiii_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n pag._n 308._o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 324._o xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 327._o xvi_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reflection_n upon_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n pa._n 332._o xvii_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 55._o sixth_z part_n xviii_o of_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o word_n unwritten_a pag_n 355._o xix_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 370_o xx._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o the_o p._n r._n rel._n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 389_o xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n pa._n 426._o finis_fw-la a_o note_n on_o line_n 17._o pag_n 38._o because_o the_o roman_a creed_n do_v not_o use_v genitum_fw-la twice_o but_o unigenitum_fw-la &_o natum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o render_v genitum_fw-la and_o natum_fw-la bâ—th_v by_o one_o english_a word_n nor_o yet_o to_o render_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la natum_fw-la bear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v say_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o therefore_o have_v say_v bring_v forth_o against_o which_o if_o any_o take_v exception_n i_o declare_v let_v the_o roman_a church_n mean_v what_o she_o will_v by_o natum_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o bring_v forth_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o latin_a word_n by_o english_a once_o as_o strict_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v indeed_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n all_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v improper_a errata_fw-la insigniora_fw-la pag_n 11._o l_o 23._o deal_n that_o p._n 25._o l._n 12._o it_o league_n they_o p._n 32._o l._n 11._o d._n that_o p._n 89._o l._n 5._o leg_n that_o it_o be_v p._n 132._o l._n penult_n fasten_v lege_fw-la soften_v p._n 138._o l._n 28._o leg_n the_o error_n p_o 157._o l._n 11._o for_o leg_n before_o p._n 158._o l_o 21._o del_o not_o p_o 182._o l._n ult_n lege_fw-la in_o which_o p._n 274._o l_o 4._o leg_n this_o death_n p_o 279._o l_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v also_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v
than_o the_o different_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o several_a time_n they_o may_v to_o much_o purpose_n lie_v down_o principle_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n form_n grave_a debate_n maintain_v by_o sprightly_a figure_n of_o speech_n adapt_v term_n employ_v those_o at_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v of_o a_o suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a sense_n one_o word_n natural_o escape_v do_v say_v or_o gainsay_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a book_n can_v establish_v the_o very_a care_n take_v in_o recall_v such_o a_o word_n do_v speak_v it_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v some_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n we_o have_v not_o then_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o howsoever_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o report_v these_o passage_n alter_v without_o any_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o with_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o depend_v and_o without_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o simple_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o edition_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o see_v how_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v but_o few_o of_o these_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o she_o which_o do_v not_o aggrieve_v or_o create_v trouble_n unto_o the_o able_a of_o her_o communion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o engage_v to_o express_v a_o little_a clear_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o this_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o work_v this_o other_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o equity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o disesteem_v or_o aversion_n for_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o belief_n be_v found_v whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n opposite_a and_o with_o principle_n contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o difficulty_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a than_o they_o can_v do_v edition_n page_n 1._o of_o the_o 1._o edition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v propose_v unto_o we_o simple_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v the_o question_n that_o she_o have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v speak_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o those_o question_n that_o be_v not_o propose_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v free_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o he_o do_v propose_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n recal_n this_o declaration_n and_o say_v quite_o another_o thing_n though_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o change_v nothing_o in_o this_o regard_n in_o the_o whole_a model_n nor_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v propose_v simple_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n edition_n page_n 2._o of_o the_o 2._o edition_n page_n 7_o &_o 8_o of_o the_o 1._o edition_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v unto_o she_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v unto_o saint_n be_v religious_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a but_o because_o she_o give_v this_o honour_n with_o relation_n unto_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v say_v 13._o page_n 13._o and_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o recall_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o turn_v the_o thing_n into_o a_o form_n of_o doubt_n or_o into_o a_o suspend_v sense_n if_o the_o honour_n say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o necessary_o refer_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o we_o allege_v 9_o p._n 9_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o century_n or_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v that_o mr._n daillé_n do_v confine_v himself_o within_o those_o age_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n the_o church_n be_v more_o busy_v in_o suffering_n than_o writing_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o altogether_o expunge_n these_o word_n whatever_o fair_a evasion_n they_o have_v he_o think_v this_o be_v to_o confess_v something_o too_o advantageous_a for_o we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o also_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o make_v this_o confession_n and_o he_o be_v sensible_a also_o without_o doubt_n that_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v give_v for_o this_o silence_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o weak_a colour_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o employ_v in_o suffer_v than_o in_o writing_n because_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o age_n we_o have_v also_o sufficient_a large_a volume_n of_o many_o great_a person_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n s._n iren_n clement_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n of_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o they_o for_o although_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o several_a mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o whether_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o know_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o discover_v unto_o they_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n he_o add_v or_o whether_o that_o by_o any_o other_o way_n more_o impenetrable_a and_o yet_o more_o unknown_a that_o god_n make_v we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o we_o address_v unto_o those_o bless_a soul_n which_o do_v import_n in_o that_o place_n that_o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o recompense_v the_o devotion_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o saint_n audiant_fw-la annot_n elucid_n quaest_n 228_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n sanctos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpellare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la bonos_fw-es affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la remunerare_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n sive_fw-la nos_fw-la audiant_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la audiant_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n
that_o we_o partake_v of_o jesus_n christ_n very_o real_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n correct_v the_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o same_o consequence_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v upon_o this_o idea_n prejudging_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a participation_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o this_o be_v call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v the_o building_n in_o the_o air_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o underprop_v it_o by_o put_v in_o some_o other_o support_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o among_o the_o many_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o our_o believe_v a_o real_a participation_n after_o have_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o real_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n 100_o pag._n 100_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v satisfy_v will_v we_o make_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n because_o that_o this_o conclusion_n do_v free_v we_o from_o transubstantiation_n and_o shelter_v the_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o reality_n in_o the_o latter_a some_o other_o consideration_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n stifle_v this_o opinion_n 112._o pa._n 112._o and_o put_v another_o altogether_o different_a in_o the_o place_n they_o will_v never_o say_v he_o explain_v this_o truth_n in_o any_o the_o least_o solid_a manner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 109_o pag._n 109_o 14._o in_o the_o first_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o title_n or_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n but_o throughout_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a 124_o pag_n 124_o after_o these_o word_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v add_v into_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n 115._o pag._n 115._o 15._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o one_o may_v safe_o forbear_v give_v it_o that_o name_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o change_v this_o conclusion_n into_o another_o far_a different_a for_o he_o affirm_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o consequence_n very_o different_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 16._o in_o the_o first_o 132_o p_o 132_o treat_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a 148._o pag._n 148._o he_o reduce_v this_o general_a proposition_n unto_o a_o particular_a one_o which_o destroy_v the_o former_a for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o some_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o adoration_n without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o the_o make_v such_o restriction_n 17._o in_o the_o first_o 113._o pag._n 113._o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o reality_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a point_n may_v easy_o digest_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o this_o rest_n comprehend_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n so_o easy_o believe_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v a_o little_o slack_a that_o endure_v the_o reality_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o endure_v the_o rest_n 165._o pag._n 165._o 18._o in_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n he_o say_v that_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mistress_n and_o to_o tender_v true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o wrap_v up_o this_o sovereign_a power_n in_o more_o general_a term_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o this_o sovereignty_n speak_v of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n unto_o who_o be_v due_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v 19_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v always_o allege_v to_o make_v that_o power_n odious_a be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v in_o more_o indefinite_a term_n that_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o speak_v thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o â—f_a the_o catholic_n faith_n 20._o to_o conclude_v 518._o pag._n 518._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n say_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o one_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a he_o recall_v this_o so_o absolute_a proposition_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o allow_v this_o maxim_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v we_o proper_o who_o have_v the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o our_o doctrine_n reduce_v itself_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o they_o neither_o in_o reality_n nor_o in_o appearance_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o alteration_n that_o be_v less_o considerable_a especial_o if_o look_v on_o each_o apart_o but_o all_o together_o do_v sufficient_o speak_v the_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v to_o put_v his_o treatise_n into_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v that_o though_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o principal_a end_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diminish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o she_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o violent_o offensive_a the_o other_o to_o oppose_v we_o principal_o upon_o two_o point_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o can_v have_v put_v we_o unto_o great_a difficulty_n namely_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v stagger_v that_o he_o have_v touch_v and_o retouched_a withdraw_v diminish_v or_o add_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o alteration_n above_o mention_v now_o from_o whence_o can_v proceed_v this_o kind_n of_o variation_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v know_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o readiness_n he_o have_v in_o express_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v perfect_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o we_o also_o four_o year_n past_a when_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v disperse_v among_o we_o or_o ten_o month_n since_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o treatise_n to_o be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v it_o at_o this_o present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o difficulty_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n which_o
be_v not_o consequent_a enough_o and_o which_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a proportion_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v by_o what_o motive_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n she_o believe_v the_o mind_n unsatisfied_a know_v not_o upon_o what_o to_o fix_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v one_o way_n authority_n draw_v the_o other_o a_o man_n speak_v more_o or_o less_o than_o he_o will_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o doctor_n or_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v he_o write_v he_o blot_v out_o he_o correct_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n and_o after_o all_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v tender_v unto_o other_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v not_o now_o one_o word_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n which_o have_v not_o be_v exact_o scan_v and_o place_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v comprise_v what_o may_v be_v most_o curious_o and_o specious_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o opinion_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v himself_o or_o the_o term_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n which_o create_v he_o most_o trouble_v his_o treatise_n be_v otherwise_o short_a enough_o it_o be_v credible_a there_o can_v not_o be_v assign_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o answer_v it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o almost_o throughout_o the_o proper_a term_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o furthermore_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v his_o treatise_n plain_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o may_v have_v forget_v part_n of_o it_o or_o that_o probable_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v read_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v in_o the_o least_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n to_o conceal_v or_o cloak_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v see_v more_o exact_o if_o the_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a the_o answer_n explain_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o particular_a end_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v also_o touch_v which_o may_v be_v give_v wherefore_o no_o enlargement_n particular_o have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o shalâ—_n only_o be_v add_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o beside_o that_o this_o discourse_n must_v therâ—_n have_v be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o iâ—_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v know_v thaâ—_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v write_v against_o this_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n condom_n and_o what_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n will_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o belief_n will_v be_v much_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o less_o suspect_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n than_o from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n that_o except_v what_o it_o may_v be_v see_v he_o extenuate_v touch_v the_o worship_a saint_n and_o image_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o his_o exposition_n and_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v wrap_v up_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o indefinite_a or_o general_a term_n and_o do_v suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v among_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o foresee_v by_o the_o degree_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n hold_v with_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v explain_v himself_o more_o particular_o upon_o all_o these_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o expression_n a_o sense_n that_o right_a or_o wrong_n shall_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o as_o to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abandon_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o if_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v always_o as_o he_o think_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o the_o end_n to_o engage_v those_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o these_o first_o overture_n therefore_o to_o reduce_v this_o answer_n unto_o something_o that_o may_v be_v less_o subject_a unto_o contestation_n and_o of_o more_o certain_a use_n the_o matter_n chief_o contend_v for_o herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v represent_v it_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v nevertheless_o always_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o difference_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a here_o to_o insert_v word_n for_o word_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o form_n with_o a_o little_a reflection_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v conform_v in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n &_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o particular_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n upon_o consideration_n like_a to_o these_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n will_v at_o last_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v when_o once_o they_o be_v engage_v on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o saint_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o that_o do_v call_v on_o they_o that_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o call_v adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v nothing_o proper_o but_o a_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o original_n and_o a_o help_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o mass_n but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n transubstantiation_n but_o a_o word_n or_o expression_n that_o mean_v nothing_o after_o all_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n although_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n that_o provide_v a_o precedency_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n what_o far_a right_n he_o pretend_v unto_o be_v only_a thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o school_n but_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v yield_v unto_o pope_n but_o little_o more_o authority_n than_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v willing_a they_o shall_v allow_v they_o that_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o other_o doctrine_n
and_o practice_n that_o aggrieve_v we_o be_v at_o best_a but_o private_a opinion_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o this_o be_v it_o they_o ordinary_o discourse_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o inclinable_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o sense_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n more_o open_o indeed_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o yet_o clear_o enough_o in_o the_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n all_o the_o institution_n &_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v comprise_v general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v not_o know_v it_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o worship_v their_o relic_n have_v image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o render_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o they_o admit_v of_o seven_o true_a sacrament_n and_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v and_o decide_v touch_v justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o all_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o receive_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o species_n last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o swear_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o to_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—â—_n which_o do_v comprise_v general_o whâ—â—_n a_o man_n will_v &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o dispute_n tâ—â—â—_n be_v what_o be_v formal_o require_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o câ—rate_a the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a peâ—tentiary_n now_o let_v all_o these_o article_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v mature_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o our_o part_n be_v very_o far_o from_o aggravate_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v man_n spirit_n mutual_o near_a that_o that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n general_o will_v at_o least_o accommodate_v themselves_o free_o &_o open_o unto_o these_o sort_n of_o sweetning_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o heighten_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o his_o exposition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o common_o profess_v they_o will_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v and_o clear_a and_o full_a yet_o than_o he_o have_v write_v that_o last_o they_o will_v all_o say_v at_o least_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n religion_n at_o least_o will_v find_v itself_o discharge_v and_o free_v of_o a_o great_a many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o burden_n conscience_n &_o this_o will_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o one_o of_o those_o insensible_a change_n which_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o may_v have_v much_o more_o happy_a consequence_n the_o bull_n of_o our_o moâ—…_n holy_a lord_n lord_n piuâ—_n by_o divine_a providence_n pope_n the_o iv_o of_o thaâ—_n name_n touch_v thâ—_n form_n of_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d memoriam_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a record_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o apostolic_a charge_n which_o lie_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n almighty_n for_o the_o prudent_a guidance_n of_o his_o church_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o inspire_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o delay_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n â—_z therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o who_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o happen_v to_o be_v set_v over_o cathedral_n or_o superior_a church_n or_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o canonry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o engage_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o monastery_n convent_v religious_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o whatsoever_o regular_a order_n even_o of_o the_o military_a one_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o concern_v our_o care_n may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o want_v to_o any_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v uniform_o exibit_v by_o all_o and_o that_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o do_v by_o power_n apostolic_a strict_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o this_o very_a form_n annex_v to_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o those_o by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o under_o the_o penalty_n by_o the_o say_a council_n enact_v against_o offender_n in_o this_o case_n the_o aforesaid_a profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n in_o this_o tenor_n in._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n use_v viz._n stantinople_n article_n of_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o con_n stantinople_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n ancient_n article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o cotroversie_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o
church_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v likewise_o i_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o receive_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o necessary_a 〈…〉_o mankind_n though_o not_o 〈…〉_o person_n to_o wit_n baptism_n 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o â—â—â—t_a baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v be_v repeat_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n i_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o point_n and_o point_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o have_v be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n profess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantion_n i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o all_o and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n i_o do_v most_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n iâ—_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v likewise_o without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o together_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o whatsoever_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n gospel_n here_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v promise_n vow_n and_o swear_v that_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o self_n same_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v by_o god_n help_n be_v most_o constant_o hold_v and_o confess_v by_o i_o whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v in_o my_o charge_n belong_v to_o i_o so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o god_n holy_a gospel_n we_o will_v far_o that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolic_a chancery_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v print_v and_o let_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o dare_v to_o infringe_v this_o declaration_n of_o our_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o by_o bold_a presumption_n to_o offend_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o of_o our_o popedom_n the_o five_o fed._n cardinal_n caesius_n cae._n glorierius_n the_o stationer_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o attestation_n of_o messieurs_n claude_n de_fw-fr l'angle_n daillé_n and_o allix_n show_v that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o answer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o monsieur_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v too_o much_o justice_n to_o take_v ill_o the_o answer_v his_o book_n entice_v design_n of_o this_o trea_n entice_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o same_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v 187_o page_n 187_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o defence_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o favourable_a right_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v 187_o page_n 187_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n aâ—_n one_o answer_v his_o treatise_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v 188_o page_n 188_o nor_o examine_v the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o catholic_n divine_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n nor_o the_o several_a consequence_n the_o particular_a doctor_n have_v draw_v thence_o 3._o page_n 3._o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v 189_o page_n 189_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v chief_o hold_v himself_o to_o three_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o faithful_o lay_v down_o iâ—_n his_o book_n as_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v leave_v all_o objection_n in_o their_o force_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n whole_a and_o entire_a or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v precise_o appear_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n so_o explain_v do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n because_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o their_o business_n and_o right_n than_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o principal_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o content_v and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o to_o reduce_v their_o belief_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n unto_o what_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o treatise_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o their_o other_o doctor_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v clog_n religion_n or_o do_v at_o least_o in_o part_n hinder_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a as_o the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n and_o belief_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n several_a place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n use_v a_o art_n that_o be_v distant_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o very_a council_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v wherein_o consist_v the_o sweetning_n that_o the_o bishop_n
holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n she_o do_v teach_v another_o article_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a according_a to_o we_o when_o she_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o when_o she_o do_v indeed_o worship_n that_o which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o mighty_a and_o jealous_a god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o excess_n which_o be_v see_v in_o that_o worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v particular_o forbid_v the_o make_n image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o do_v make_v image_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n she_o kneel_v down_o before_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v they_o religious_o against_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o what_o excess_n she_o have_v advance_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o we_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v â—n_v abridgement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o and_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o full_a force_n of_o its_o expression_n but_o therein_o itself_o we_o do_v agree_v no_o wise_a touch_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o pretend_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v mean_a so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o image_n especial_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o inevitable_a abuse_n which_o follow_v however_o the_o matter_n be_v sweeten_v in_o disputation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o a_o religious_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o thereby_o do_v become_v sharer_n in_o what_o we_o owe_v only_o unto_o the_o creator_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o she_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o every_o day_n corporal_o upon_o earth_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n and_o different_a from_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o in_o heaven_n here_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o several_a other_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o will_v be_v useless_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n where_o it_o suffice_v to_o intimate_v that_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v what_o follow_v will_v show_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v so_o 1_o p._n 9_o a._n 1_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o make_v the_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o we_o touch_v the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n although_o these_o consequence_n do_v seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o roman-catholic_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o agree_v that_o always_o heed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o doctrine_n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o consequence_n contest_v by_o he_o that_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n in_o the_o intention_n nor_o worship_n from_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a person_n which_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n daille_n say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v instance_n that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n which_o according_a unto_o we_o do_v infer_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o this_o consequence_n as_o mr._n daille_n do_v add_v can_v be_v without_o great_a injustice_n impute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v formal_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o worship_n which_o do_v establish_v or_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v so_o urge_v of_o late_a time_n and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o venom_n in_o it_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o natural_a expression_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v say_v bâ—fore_o that_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v their_o error_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n although_o it_o may_v be_v gross_a according_a unto_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v charitable_o bear_v with_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o constant_a practice_n as_o we_o pretend_v whatsoever_o she_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o superabundant_a fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n because_o it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o she_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o she_o do_v make_v to_o concur_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n the_o host_n and_o that_o she_o do_v give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n &_o to_o their_o relic_n to_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o consequence_n contest_v but_o positive_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v the_o contrariety_n we_o conceive_v between_o the_o fundamental_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o those_o other_o worship_n that_o we_o reject_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o point_n alone_a most_o open_o show_v this_o contrariety_n he_o think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o his_o second_o proposition_n 4.10_o iii_o second_o proâ—â—ion_n general_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n this_o the_o catho_n church_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n only_o mat._n 4.10_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o all_o religion_n worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v itself_o on_o god_n we_o say_v more_o simple_o and_o more_o natural_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o address_v itself_o unto_o god_n because_o indeed_o religion_n shall_v regard_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v only_o he_o for_o its_o object_n all_o religious_a worship_n shall_v begin_v with_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o end_n on_o he_o this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v tend_v there_o can_v be_v show_v in_o
show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o example_n appear_v who_o seeâ—_n not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o three_o first_o if_o nothing_o be_v â—o_o be_v find_v in_o those_o age_n howsoever_o iâ—_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v we_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o â—aâ—e_v appear_v that_o never_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v allege_v any_o text_n of_o the_o three_o former_a thâ—_n make_v out_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o cardinal_n du_n perron_n pâ—aâ—_n in_o the_o reply_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n answer_n 187â—_n impress_n pâ—aâ—_n who_o art_n in_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o advantage_n be_v sufficient_o know_v have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o author_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n age_n seek_v vain_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n upon_o this_o matter_n perez_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n 197â—_n os_fw-la tradi_fw-la pa_z 197â—_n more_o sincere_a go_v far_a confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o any_o pray_v unto_o saint_n before_o the_o year_n 360._o see_v then_o more_o than_o three_o age_n and_o aâ—_n half_a exempt_v from_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rom_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o convince_a on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n unto_o those_o which_o make_v if_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o this_o which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n than_o not_o to_o find_v at_o all_o the_o least_o step_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o 360_o year_n the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n daille_n have_v better_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n than_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n do_v understand_v they_o first_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o business_n to_o understand_v or_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n for_o none_o of_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v allege_v which_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v understand_v iâ—_n one_o sense_n and_o mr._n daille_n in_o another_o the_o only_a business_n be_v to_o know_v iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o writing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n mr._n daille_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o du_n perrâ—â—_n and_o perez_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o be_v already_o say_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o great_a a_o paradox_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n imagine_v to_o suppose_v that_o mr._n daille_n have_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o who_o among_o all_o his_o other_o work_n have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o roman_a tradition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o st._n ignatius_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thorough_o of_o the_o doctr_v of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o just_a and_o sincere_a that_o haply_o scarce_o any_o before_o he_o have_v either_o more_o study_v or_o better_a understand_v the_o father_n than_o he_o and_o i_o may_v credible_a say_v here_o that_o if_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ancient_a thing_n be_v one_o day_n join_v unto_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o unto_o the_o clear_a reputation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v &_o preach_v even_o unto_o a_o great_a age_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o after_o time_n for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a &_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n live_v some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o in_o africa_n print_v not_o be_v then_o in_o use_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n to_o see_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o foreign_a part_n the_o father_n have_v each_o their_o proper_a light_n and_o peculiar_a study_n of_o some_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o of_o their_o own_o at_o this_o day_n those_o who_o have_v the_o time_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o understand_v the_o father_n may_v collect_v not_o only_o all_o the_o father_n work_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o also_o the_o several_a light_n of_o the_o four_o and_o also_o join_v unto_o those_o light_n those_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n &_o right_a unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n who_o question_n but_o at_o this_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v better_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v serve_v to_o clear_v many_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o know_v until_o these_o last_o time_n for_o instance_n several_a passage_n misunderstand_v by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o better_o understand_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o communion_n than_o they_o be_v former_o and_o sundry_a error_n whereinto_o it_o be_v agree_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o which_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o be_v now_o deliver_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n come_v at_o length_n to_o explain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o particular_a what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o earth_n that_o this_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n do_v not_o any_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o which_o we_o make_v unto_o our_o live_a brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n which_o she_o addresâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o those_o which_o she_o make_v unto_o saint_n that_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n only_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n reduce_v all_o the_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n in_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o their_o aid_n for_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n conceive_v not_o how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o render_v his_o thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o pray_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v incline_v by_o their_o intercession_n moâ—â—_n over_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o creature_n above_o its_o condition_n to_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o necessity_n of_o which_o we_o make_v secret_a â—â—quests_n unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thâ—_n god_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o reveal_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o reserve_v unâ—â—_n his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o last_o thâ—_n church_n do_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upâ—â—_n the_o different_a mean_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n unâ—â—_n the_o saint_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n or_o whether_o he_o discover_v all_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n where_o a_o truth_n be_v comprise_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o as_o near_a aâ—_n may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n verâ—_n expression_n whereby_o he_o will_v sweeten_v his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o
and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o acknowledge_v thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o a_o reformation_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a justfication_n vi_o of_o justfication_n the_o three_o part_n the_o method_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v observe_v require_v that_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n we_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o father_n very_o few_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n present_v itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o life_n or_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n to_o complete_a what_o be_v want_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o extraordinary_a irregulatity_n in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n neither_o by_o work_n nor_o by_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o fine_a there_o appear_v no_o other_o object_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o indulgency_n distribute_v his_o agnus_n his_o bead_n and_o relic_n and_o prescribe_v certain_a number_n of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o station_n of_o visit_n of_o church_n of_o pilgrimage_n fast_n pennance_n of_o maceration_n and_o mortification_n with_o which_o and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o pardon_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v themselves_o but_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o acquire_v for_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n or_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v our_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v essential_o consist_v in_o place_v our_o chief_a confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o far_o in_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reserve_v than_o she_o be_v before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o expression_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o which_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v yet_o too_o great_a in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o piety_n and_o scandalize_a of_o true_a christian_n those_o who_o only_o consider_v the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o transient_o without_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o think_v it_o so_o important_a as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n what_o herein_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o inform_v among_o we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v not_o stick_v here_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o belief_n which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n unto_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o great_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n that_o dispute_n do_v require_v to_o deny_v here_o formal_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v aver_v in_o something_o a_o uncertain_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n as_o he_o speak_v but_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o any_o long_o consider_v as_o much_o material_a by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n among_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o cite_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o intelligent_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o impute_v these_o sort_n of_o sentiment_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n explain_v itself_o to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o may_v be_v it_o confirm_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n teach_v declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o swerve_v from_o this_o foundation_n we_o can_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o toss_v with_o inquietude_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o acknowledge_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n first_o in_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o which_o do_v most_o deserve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o the_o prodigious_a length_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o its_o canon_n and_o anathema_n much_o great_a upon_o this_o point_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o in_o sum_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o such_o the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v only_o regard_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n error_n do_v corrupt_a but_o that_o part_n and_o do_v not_o influence_n the_o other_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n for_o example_n be_v without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o mean_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a point_n a_o capital_a error_n indeed_o for_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o which_o do_v nothing_o or_o change_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n but_o who_o speak_v of_o justification_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o important_a than_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o fall_v from_o error_n to_o error_n and_o the_o very_a true_a essence_n of_o religion_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v this_o truth_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n do_v alone_o consist_v herein_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o general_a unite_n we_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o as_o though_o we_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o idle_a faith_n but_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n that_o
the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o very_o iâ—â—le_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o that_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a as_o well_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o other_o point_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o busy_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o thought_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o without_o we_o and_o which_o will_v yet_o save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o only_o without_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o but_o also_o often_o maugre_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o persecute_v his_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v more_o noble_a most_o essential_a and_o most_o admirable_a we_o have_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o to_o compare_v our_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o this_o fair_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o compassion_n even_o unto_o those_o very_a person_n who_o resist_v he_o 1._o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o albeit_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o any_o small_a part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v criminal_a it_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v esteem_v profound_a humility_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o nothingness_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n whatever_o protestation_n she_o make_v that_o she_o also_o attribute_n all_o to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v stick_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o attribute_v unto_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o in_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o renounce_v ourselves_o we_o assure_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n because_o thereby_o we_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o be_v a_o unshakeable_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v man_n a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v but_o diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o entire_a confidence_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v he_o promise_v himself_o much_o from_o his_o fast_n and_o from_o his_o other_o good_a work_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v his_o weakness_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o 3._o our_o belief_n do_v very_o strict_o engage_v we_o by_o all_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o pure_a grace_n overcome_v the_o very_a opposition_n of_o our_o will._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v also_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o it_o diminish_v much_o herein_o by_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v something_o behold_v unto_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o mingle_v with_o this_o duty_n motive_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v they_o within_o just_a moderation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o more_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o they_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n refer_v as_o it_o do_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o under_o a_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o their_o part_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o we_o have_v already_o prevent_v this_o objection_n by_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o negligence_n we_o say_v with_o david_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o beside_o though_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o of_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o our_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o roman_a catholic_n we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a or_o extravagant_a than_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n be_v regard_v we_o on_o our_o side_n do_v yet_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o belief_n do_v produce_v two_o infallible_a evil_a effect_n it_o cast_v some_o into_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n from_o whence_o proceed_v vow_n abstinence_n maceration_n and_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n which_o we_o believe_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o precipitate_v other_o into_o despair_n by_o the_o resentment_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o recourse_n unto_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o true_a piety_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o form_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o disinterest_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o in_o the_o end_n the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o very_a considerable_a change_n in_o religion_n this_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o examine_v other_o doctrine_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o justification_n the_o first_o work_n vii_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n upon_o which_o we_o confess_v sincere_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o discover_v the_o pure_a sentiment_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v almost_o every_o where_o as_o we_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v free_o reward_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o sum_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o it_o be_v proper_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v only_o touch_v word_n this_o term_n of_o merit_n mereri_fw-la mereri_fw-la which_o have_v be_v introduce_v only_o by_o a_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a have_v indeed_o thus_o much_o of_o disgust_n that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o suppose_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o puff_v up_o that_o arrogancy_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o too_o much_o incline_v but_o
that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o scarce_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o usage_n nor_o of_o the_o mention_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n and_o some_o of_o the_o five_o itself_o have_v several_a error_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o process_n of_o time_n have_v take_v away_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v near_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o that_o they_o do_v sleep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o first_o time_n with_o their_o body_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o final_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n all_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pain_n in_o some_o sort_n like_o those_o of_o hell_n except_o for_o continuance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n believe_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n now_o mention_v do_v 55._o dial._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 39_o 40_o 51_o 55._o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v here_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o even_a pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v this_o doctrine_n in_o credit_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o term_n as_o virgil_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v some_o in_o the_o fire_n other_o fan_v in_o the_o air_n other_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o rivers_n and_o in_o ice_n and_o last_o other_o in_o bath_n and_o stove_n but_o we_o only_o design_v to_o touch_v thing_n here_o as_o in_o pass_v indulgence_n indulgence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v evil_a that_o of_o indulgence_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o because_o this_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o as_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o if_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v we_o unto_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v subject_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o her_o dispensation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o business_n to_o examine_v if_o she_o have_v any_o power_n herein_o few_o person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v former_o use_v unto_o public_a penitent_n and_o the_o pardon_n which_o pope_n give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o practice_n nor_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o first_o century_n also_o every_o one_o know_v what_o interest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o maintain_v as_o well_o purgatory_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o immense_a riches_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o it_o daily_o the_o case_n reserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o table_n of_o sin_n rate_v indulg_n sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr indulg_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o cry_a abuse_n be_v too_o visible_a whereof_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o order_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v something_o less_o in_o france_n where_o people_n have_v their_o eye_n more_o open_a but_o they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o spain_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o be_v term_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o sober_a person_n of_o their_o communion_n can_v forbear_v condemn_v of_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o question_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a herein_o be_v concern_v the_o pure_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v the_o most_o christian_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v throughout_o upon_o this_o article_n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o make_v any_o controversy_n to_o cease_v except_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suppress_v and_o upon_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o satisfaction_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n formal_o take_v away_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v grant_v we_o the_o four_o part_n the_o process_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n general_n ix_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v but_o little_o insist_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o name_n the_o number_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o call_v sacrament_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o difficulty_n upon_o these_o point_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n so_o hot_o agitate_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n and_o patience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o answer_n will_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v most_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la greg._n in_o cap._n 16._o â—ib_n reg._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 10_o &_o 50._o tra._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o give_v they_o one_o name_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o the_o name_n will_v not_o by_o consequence_n draw_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o general_a and_o extensive_a to_o signify_v any_o sacred_a act_n or_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o father_n the_o other_o proper_a &_o less_o extensive_a as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v make_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n 168._o pierre_n de_fw-fr damien_n ser._n 69._o pa._n 168._o but_o twelve_o if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v before_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n accommodate_v himself_o unto_o this_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o in_o his_o communion_n there_o be_v receive_v seven_o sign_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v herein_o less_o equitable_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o many_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o school_n for_o the_o council_n will_v have_v we_o express_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o seven_o sign_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o seven_o true_a sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n however_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n
and_o order_n which_o be_v three_o of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n unto_o which_o the_o blessing_n can_v be_v join_v as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o make_v true_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o particular_a in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o instrument_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o very_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v upon_o we_o 70._o pag._n 69_o &_o 70._o provide_v that_o we_o put_v no_o obstacle_n by_o any_o evil_a disposition_n which_o be_v what_o the_o council_n term_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o action_n or_o by_o the_o bare_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n do_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inherent_a or_o affix_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o perform_v though_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o physical_a virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o iis_fw-la not_o necessary_a itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v suffice_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o put_v a_o obstacle_n thereto_o for_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n require_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o these_o grace_n god_n not_o affix_v his_o power_n mere_o unto_o visible_a thing_n 154_o pa._n 154_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v several_a considerable_a abuse_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o 1._o first_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a thing_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a virtue_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o good_a disposition_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o bare_a exposition_n do_v disgust_v those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o it_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o consist_v in_o cause_v to_o be_v say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o of_o go_v often_o to_o confession_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o pronounce_v have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o put_v not_o any_o obstacle_n on_o their_o part_n 3._o this_o opinion_n have_v serve_v to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o from_o thence_o also_o be_v plain_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o reign_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o other_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o yet_o do_v reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o several_a other_o very_a wicked_a and_o superstitious_a act_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v employ_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o charm_n and_o for_o other_o most_o mischievous_a use_n 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o council_n make_v this_o opinion_n a_o principle_n to_o establish_v thereby_o many_o other_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o which_o together_o do_v corrupt_v very_o much_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v not_o very_o considerable_a cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consectary_n which_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o production_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o for_o a_o entire_a clear_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a upon_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o something_o of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o confer_v grace_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o effect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o indeed_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o example_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o wicked_a cheat_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o some_o have_v they_o not_o adore_v what_o be_v not_o adorable_a as_o to_o the_o other_o be_v they_o not_o deprive_v altogether_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o absolution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o this_o principal_a doctrine_n do_v they_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o evil_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n not_o say_v any_o thing_n unto_o these_o controvert_v matter_n will_v be_v content_a that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n his_o silence_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o tacit_n consent_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v wave_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reduce_v all_o the_o question_n touch_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o infant_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v herein_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o swerve_v from_o his_o natural_a equity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v those_o poor_a small_a creature_n in_o term_n more_o formal_a and_o severe_a than_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v infant_n say_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o charity_n nor_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o
hu._n menard_n in_o conc._n regular_fw-la pa._n 564._o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v they_o exhort_v we_o unto_o reconciliation_n &_o they_o in_o effect_n reconcile_v we_o they_o exhort_v we_o general_o to_o restore_v the_o good_n we_o do_v unjust_o retain_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o sufficient_a do_v thereupon_o real_o restore_v they_o 6._o even_o in_o health_n itself_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o considerable_a perplexity_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o as_o to_o any_o great_a sin_n whereunto_o they_o find_v themselves_o incline_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o real_o have_v 7._o to_o conclude_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a sin_n which_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o subject_n when_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n or_o notorious_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o we_o in_o a_o bad_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o to_o have_v give_v scandal_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v summon_v or_o he_o come_v first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n where_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v then_o severe_o censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o be_v interdict_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n announce_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o always_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o minister_n be_v exercise_v among_o we_o which_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o extend_v it_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o not_o any_o far_a to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n for_o our_o guide_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n those_o who_o be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o mere_o as_o can_v be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o ordinary_a sinner_n or_o public_a offender_n except_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v cause_v but_o too_o great_a a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christianity_n for_o the_o better_a persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o behalf_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v they_o have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n of_o this_o public_a penance_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v for_o they_o have_v change_v all_o into_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o penance_n or_o into_o this_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n even_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o which_o give_v most_o scandal_n but_o this_o private_a confession_n add_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o curb_n of_o licentiousness_n so_o fruitful_a a_o spring_n of_o wise_a counsel_n so_o sensible_a a_o consolation_n of_o trouble_a soul_n when_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a term_n as_o the_o minister_n practice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o with_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v behold_v the_o so_o great_a benefit_n hereof_o without_o regret_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o without_o some_o shame_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o practice_n so_o wholesome_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o second_o conceit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v just_a now_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o this_o practice_n nor_o lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v thence_o expect_v we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o regret_n nor_o shame_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o absolute_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o condemn_v or_o to_o absolve_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n even_o when_o we_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o confession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n think_v fit_a only_o to_o touch_v in_o general_a term_n as_o we_o be_v sincere_a &_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o doctrine_n so_o bad_a that_o have_v not_o some_o good_a in_o they_o in_o some_o regard_n we_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n may_v sometime_o produce_v some_o good_a effect_n either_o to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v unjust_o detain_v or_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a shame_n in_o sinner_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n therefore_o also_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o confession_n we_o only_o say_v that_o we_o can_v sustain_v with_o good_a conscience_n this_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o this_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n itself_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o tell_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o particular_n without_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n whatever_o bitter_a sorrow_n they_o feel_v for_o they_o and_o whatever_o firm_a belief_n they_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o even_o this_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v 4._o sess_n 14_o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la paeniâ—_n cap._n 6._o can_n 4._o in_o sum_n in_o exchange_n of_o what_o benefit_n may_v accrue_v by_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o sincere_a person_n of_o her_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o confession_n be_v also_o the_o original_n of_o infinite_a evil_n if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v to_o agree_v hereunto_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o cassand_n art_n 11._o of_o his_o consult_v beatus_fw-la rhen._n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n own_o author_n some_o of_o who_o do_v open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o auricular_a confession_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rame_n can_v any_o long_o be_v of_o any_o good_a use_n in_o plain_a truth_n instead_o of_o be_v only_o a_o curb_n unto_o licentiousness_n man_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o this_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o confession_n or_o by_o
some_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a pennance_n impose_v upon_o they_o therefore_o also_o it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o least_o regular_a person_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n because_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n among_o we_o they_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o confessor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o confessor_n or_o director_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v term_v often_o give_v wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a also_o that_o the_o counsellor_n themselves_o very_o often_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o or_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o all_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o in_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o private_a family_n and_o history_n be_v but_o too_o full_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o public_a and_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o very_a consolation_n also_o which_o they_o give_v sinner_n in_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n do_v turn_v into_o security_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o have_v already_o be_v open_o declare_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v better_a people_n than_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n the_o council_n here_o join_v extreme_a unction_n unto_o repentance_n unction_n extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o this_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o a_o evil_a custom_n whereof_o the_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a influence_n in_o introduce_v into_o religion_n lesser_a matter_n which_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a turn_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o solid_a piety_n we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n call_v this_o ceremony_n a_o sacrament_n than_o penance_n marriage_n or_o order_n which_o follow_v this_o because_o at_o least_o the_o oil_n may_v there_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v but_o after_o all_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n have_v this_o common_a with_o penance_n and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v not_o as_o sacrament_n that_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o some_o custom_n practise_v on_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n say_v and_o that_o only_o once_o in_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n have_v allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o saviour_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13._o s._n mark_v cap._n 6.12_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a heal_v they_o because_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v then_o heal_v many_o either_o by_o anoint_v they_o or_o only_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o cause_v also_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v more_o full_o than_o the_o catechism_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o anoint_v exercise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sick_a 5._o cardinal_n cajetan_n upon_o s._n jam._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n or_o all_o the_o pretext_n which_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v for_o the_o institute_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n james_n st._n james_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o which_o these_o of_o st._n james_n allude_v as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v agree_v speak_v only_o indeed_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n james_n add_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v have_v draw_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sickness_n upon_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v not_o now_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o general_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o extremity_n before_o this_o unction_n be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o she_o never_o give_v it_o unto_o little_a child_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n she_o must_v invent_v or_o add_v something_o of_o her_o own_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o one_o word_n here_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v very_o easy_o consent_v unto_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a band_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o marry_v as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n betwixt_o two_o divers_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o last_o do_v we_o agree_v unto_o many_o other_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v marriage_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o tract_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n enter_v not_o upon_o these_o question_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o better_v set_v forth_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v so_o many_o decree_n and_o so_o many_o canon_n touch_v marriage_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o natural_o a_o civil_a contract_n than_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o same_o canon_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o last_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o cause_n concern_v marriage_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o every_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v see_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n in_o examination_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o for_o the_o income_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o accrue_v unto_o she_o thereby_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o also_o she_o will_v have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o all_o other_o civil_a affair_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o contract_n if_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o
our_o king_n have_v not_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o order_n or_o order_n for_o the_o council_n set_v down_o seven_o under_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n order_n order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolyte_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o a_o word_n of_o order_n in_o general_a as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sacred_a thing_n take_v the_o term_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n we_o practise_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v that_o order_n or_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o for_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v no_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n no_o more_o than_o in_o marriage_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o order_n be_v not_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v order_n a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v withdraw_v all_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thereby_o make_v unto_o herself_o proper_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o hierarchy_n apart_o not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n but_o superior_a and_o overrule_a king_n themselves_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n to_o show_v principal_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o invention_n pure_o humane_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o example_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priesthood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o all_o these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desert_n they_o tacit_o by_o his_o silence_n or_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n than_o for_o public_a edification_n or_o last_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o believe_v he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o with_o less_o disadvantage_n the_o five_o part_n we_o be_v say_v he_o now_o at_o last_o body_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n arrive_v at_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bad_a way_n now_o we_o be_v get_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a on_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o question_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o number_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v and_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereon_o at_o present_a we_o enter_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o on_o her_o side_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v but_o light_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a more_o ample_o to_o explain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n method_n as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n we_o will_v distinct_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a head_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o many_o section_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o how_o she_o understand_v these_o other_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n 3._o the_o exposition_n which_o she_o make_v of_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n 4._o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o 7._o the_o reflection_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v touch_v each_o of_o these_o head_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o shall_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n begin_v with_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v thereof_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v elsewhere_o upon_o another_o subject_n that_o you_o must_v no_o more_o ask_v they_o wherefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o of_o a_o traveller_n why_o he_o follow_v the_o high_a way_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o sequel_n by_o the_o beginning_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o figurative_o whether_o they_o true_o signify_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o a_o presence_n mystical_a and_o of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v without_o any_o other_o pretext_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o these_o word_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o will_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o or_o at_o least_o that_o may_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o then_o may_v she_o take_v literal_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 19.5_o john_n 6.35_o &_o 19.5_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n judge_v true_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n maintainable_a enter_v upon_o two_o other_o conceit_n more_o reasonable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o engage_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v himself_o 80_o pa._n 80_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n say_v he_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o figurative_a sense_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o
pretend_v that_o these_o expression_n do_v suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o can_v concord_n but_o by_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o expression_n that_o our_o reformer_n themselves_o approach_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v most_o and_o conceive_v with_o great_a care_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o advantage_n but_o which_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o plausible_a pretext_n and_o unjust_a consequence_n and_o almost_o throughout_o play_v upon_o word_n the_o first_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v upon_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o catechism_n where_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n â—t_a that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaâ—s_n of_o his_o proper_a substance_n by_o unite_n us_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o upon_o this_o other_o passage_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o â—ivifie_v we_o with_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n of_o substance_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o there_o be_v only_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o have_v use_v it_o in_o divers_a sense_n sometime_o to_o express_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o virtue_n baptism_n sunday_n 50._o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n our_o catechism_n itself_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v indifferent_o in_o two_o place_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o not_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o some_o less_o ancient_a have_v say_v that_o he_o nourish_v and_o vivify_v we_o by_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o live_a substance_n meaning_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n allude_v unto_o that_o mystical_a expression_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n 6._o joh._n 6._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o author_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o catechism_n use_v these_o sort_n of_o expression_n among_o many_o other_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v so_o to_o do_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o use_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o they_o do_v it_o doubtless_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o show_v in_o different_a term_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o we_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n here_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o effectual_a term_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v to_o recommend_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n which_o do_v throughout_o inculcate_v a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephâ—_n ephâ—_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o join_v to_o this_o divine_a word_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n in_o a_o most_o express_a manner_n but_o also_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o it_o strengthener_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n with_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accompany_v a_o action_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a substance_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n 104._o pa._n 104._o aught_o to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v understand_v that_o a_o body_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a substance_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v make_v you_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a union_n nor_o participation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o physical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o two_o body_n or_o two_o substance_n be_v not_o join_v or_o be_v not_o both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o if_o for_o example_n when_o we_o acquire_v a_o inheritance_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o revenue_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o propriety_n the_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o land_n in_o fine_a all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v we_o beside_o our_o catechism_n have_v already_o answer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n objection_n in_o the_o article_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o object_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n demand_v 53._o sunday_n 53._o how_o can_v it_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o proper_a substance_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o see_v his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o join_v thing_n that_o be_v asunder_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o 36._o and_o art_n 36._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n dispute_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v effect_v a_o real_a and_o true_a union_n of_o we_o with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o who_o say_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o or_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o vivify_v with_o his_o substance_n do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o better_a understand_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v better_o understand_v the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o less_o room_n than_o a_o point_n do_v take_v up_o in_o fine_a be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v better_o understand_v this_o other_o manner_n which_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o holy_a body_n which_o only_o pass_v through_o his_o stomach_n do_v unite_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o make_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o expression_n of_o our_o catechism_n 52._o sunday_n 52._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o full_o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v in_o part_n and_o receive_v full_o grant_v this_o see_v whereunto_o his_o argumentation_n amount_v if_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 106._o pa._n 106._o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o receive_v and_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o part_n than_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v
body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o all_o this_o consequence_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o sum_n wherefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v two_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o even_o assert_v two_o divers_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v several_o by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n without_o any_o need_n to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o two_o different_a communion_n one_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o real_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v lord_n draw_v we_o after_o thou_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o come_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n behold_v here_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o union_n of_o its_o self_n suffice_v to_o effect_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n lord_n impute_v to_o we_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n behold_v here_o nevertheless_o a_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o regard_v direct_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n proper_o will_v be_v only_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n which_o faith_n do_v propose_v unto_o itself_o in_o the_o one_o it_o propose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o no_o man_n add_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n 112._o 〈◊〉_d 112._o can_v conceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v conceive_v all_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o but_o after_o all_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v evident_o two_o different_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o two_o though_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v always_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n cry_v out_o again_o in_o finish_v this_o article_n who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o ingenuous_o do_v the_o calvinist_n confess_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v be_v strong_o dispose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o figure_n only_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o in_o effect_n lay_v aside_o these_o great_a word_n of_o participation_n of_o proper_a substance_n and_o many_o other_o which_o express_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o only_a cause_n perplexity_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n also_o in_o his_o turn_n ingenuous_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v very_o strong_o dispose_v and_o many_o other_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v so_o with_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o true_a and_o real_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o there_o have_v spiritual_a be_v very_o real_a lay_v aside_o that_o great_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n that_o of_o concomitance_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o imply_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o which_o cause_n much_o more_o perplexity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o admirable_a in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v the_o very_a same_o but_o now_o in_o express_a term_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n 112._o pa._n 112._o by_o the_o which_o we_o partake_v spiritual_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n altogether_o in_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o result_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o these_o word_n of_o participation_n and_o of_o substance_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n please_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o use_v for_o all_o that_o himself_o signify_v nothing_o more_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v that_o we_o stop_v here_o and_o that_o he_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v another_o real_a communion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o here_o in_o another_o prospect_n he_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o without_o admit_v of_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v thus_o this_o other_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o but_o now_o confess_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v perplexity_n or_o that_o contradict_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n or_o we_o that_o use_v equivocation_n about_o word_n and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o subject_n of_o triumph_n upon_o this_o article_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v to_o himself_o sign_n xiii_o of_o tran._n substantiation_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v slide_v along_o more_o sweet_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o he_o do_v in_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n there_o he_o attack_v and_o attack_v adversary_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o they_o hardly_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v but_o by_o half_n here_o he_o must_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v against_o he_o scripture_n reason_n evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n imprint_v in_o conscience_n which_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o adversary_n more_o terrible_a speak_v malgre_a opposition_n each_o in_o his_o order_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o they_o put_v the_o able_a to_o silence_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o simple_a in_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v conceive_v even_o the_o very_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o unite_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v perpetual_o teach_v
do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o it_o be_v only_o very_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o go_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o have_v careful_o collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o century_n which_o they_o think_v may_v favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n all_o the_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v but_o they_o have_v neither_o find_v the_o word_n adore_v nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n only_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n until_o towards_o the_o ten_o age._n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o those_o very_a place_n the_o adoration_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v â—o_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o they_o can_v conclude_v a_o sovereign_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o they_o grant_v we_o have_v when_o we_o allege_v â—o_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n where_o their_o author_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o their_o author_n speak_v of_o image_n this_o term_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o a_o veneration_n or_o relative_a honour_n as_o they_o speak_v why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o in_o those_o few_o place_n where_o those_o other_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o â—eneration_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o persuade_v pay_v it_o their_o adoration_n but_o from_o thence_o itself_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v this_o consequence_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o same_o relation_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v find_v betwixt_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v not_o at_o least_o give_v they_o some_o suspicion_n of_o they_o both_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o incline_v they_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mass_n fourteen_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n also_o regard_v only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o simplicity_n wherein_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o say_v neither_o low_a mass_n nor_o high_a mass_n nor_o mass_n without_o communicant_n nor_o mass_n unto_o such_o or_o â—uch_v a_o intention_n nor_o for_o all_o these_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o mass_n be_v â—aid_v at_o present_a nor_o last_o the_o mass_n â—n_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n all_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 4.6_o heb._n 13.15_o psal_n 50.14_o psal_n 4.6_o in_o that_o the_o former_a be_v to_o appease_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v expiâ—ation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o other_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v or_o to_o â—rave_v other_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o alm_n deed_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o force_v thing_n unto_o extreme_n will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n we_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o this_o oblation_n make_v god_n become_v favourable_a 130._o pa._n 130._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v it_o propitiatory_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o thought_n and_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n prayer_n itself_o wherein_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o render_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o here_o press_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o divine_a right_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o of_o great_a holiness_n than_o the_o oblation_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n here_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n 19_o exod._n 29.37_o mat._n 23.18_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o altar_n a_o stone_n or_o table_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o if_o they_o who_o have_v read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n will_v attentive_o cast_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o keep_v their_o mind_n free_a and_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v find_v so_o little_a agreement_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v two_o gospel_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o hebrew_n xv._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o right_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o force_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n endeavour_n here_o also_o to_o elude_v to_o which_o purpose_n we_o need_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v himself_o propose_v to_o know_v whether_o 2_o doctrine_n be_v opposite_a which_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n for_o expedition_n sake_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v conform_v thereto_o st._n paul_n compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o design_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n â—â—_o heb._n 9_o â—â—_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o hour_n upon_o the_o altar_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o pretend_v can_v err_v behold_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n overthrow_v in_o all_o its_o part_n see_v that_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o first_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o application_n which_o he_o do_v make_v be_v less_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possibility_n of_o show_v their_o beginning_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o from_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a principle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n even_o those_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o same_o submission_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n xix_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o tradition_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o clear_o explain_v wherein_o this_o authority_n consist_v nor_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n shall_v have_v any_o bound_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n or_o without_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n alone_o in_o which_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o church_n and_o our_o governor_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v order_n but_o all_o that_o do_v conduce_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o question_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v oftentimes_o but_o of_o the_o more_o or_o less_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o principal_a proposition_n the_o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o learn_v tradition_n and_o by_o tradition_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v which_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v resolve_v any_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n without_o examine_v anew_o that_o which_o they_o have_v resolve_v the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o after_o have_v deny_v it_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o establish_v it_o among_o we_o by_o our_o discipline_n by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n and_o by_o our_o practice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o chirstian_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o even_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n which_o at_o first_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o do_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o her_o authority_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o itself_o give_v of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o efficacious_a power_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o injurious_a to_o this_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o somewhat_o contradictory_n when_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o a_o matter_n divine_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o dependence_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v by_o her_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o peopel_n choose_v of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n have_v its_o proper_a character_n even_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o self_n when_o once_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o by_o great_a reason_n heavenly_a truth_n like_o the_o sun_n manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a splendour_n it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n upon_o this_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v tell_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o present_o believe_v it_o be_v day_n upon_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v it_o be_v day_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v any_o long_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o term_n positive_a enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o we_o that_o whatever_o we_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o pag._n 16._o that_o determine_v we_o to_o reverence_v as_o divine_a book_n the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o have_v so_o few_o sensible_a mark_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o luther_n reject_v and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v therein_o allege_v but_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n rebate_v or_o decry_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o brightness_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o say_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n have_v so_o few_o mark_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o what_o end_n here_o again_o propose_v he_o scruple_n against_o this_o song_n and_o against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o communion_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v determine_v as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o to_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a for_o will_v any_o say_v that_o if_o these_o write_n have_v not_o have_v any_o character_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d light_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o as_o it_o will_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o determine_v those_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o three_o book_n particular_o as_o canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a character_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o character_n be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o as_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o
of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o only_a person_n nay_o the_o first_o that_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v nor_o again_o and_o again_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o concordate_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n the_o appeal_n unto_o council_n final_o the_o write_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n even_o in_o these_o last_o time_n clear_o enough_o show_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o which_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o have_v decry_v this_o authority_n we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v it_o among_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o we_o give_v this_o infallibility_n &_o authority_n unto_o our_o synod_n which_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v neither_o in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o council_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o afterward_o that_o we_o have_v give_v it_o even_o to_o excess_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o abandon_v our_o right_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o report_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o charenton_n in_o 1644._o upon_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v independent_n second_o a_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n in_o the_o title_n of_o consistory_n three_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n missive_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o vitre_fw-la in_o 1617._o four_o and_o last_o a_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o 1578_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o overture_n of_o accommodation_n which_o be_v propose_v betwixt_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o be_v call_v lutheran_n this_o be_v yet_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n wherein_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o where_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o his_o own_o belief_n that_o be_v soon_o pass_v over_o he_o say_v but_o a_o word_n in_o cloud_a term_n he_o scarce_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o objection_n and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o make_v only_o a_o bare_a exposition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o neither_o to_o speak_v all_o nor_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o point_n of_o those_o of_o christian_a religion_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o our_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o display_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o argure_v than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enlarge_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o only_o can_v hang_v down_o our_o head_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o feeble_a enemy_n which_o keep_v himself_o enclose_v and_o only_o make_v some_o small_a sally_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o create_v we_o be_v no_o difficulty_n the_o synod_n in_o 1644._o do_v censure_v the_o independent_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o assembly_n and_o synod_n and_o it_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o this_o proceed_n be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o irregularity_n and_o extravagancy_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o remedy_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o may_v have_v place_n it_o will_v produce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v parishâ—s_n or_o particular_a assembly_n this_o plain_o import_v that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o love_v order_n and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o assembly_n and_o synod_n as_o a_o mean_n conform_v to_o the_o practice_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n but_o this_o imply_v not_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o have_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n or_o a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o our_o synod_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n unto_o pope_n and_o unto_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n we_o do_v allow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o have_v right_a to_o give_v what_o order_n they_o please_v how_o contrary_a soever_o those_o order_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o common_a master_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n the_o people_n may_v forbear_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o order_n to_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n the_o independent_n fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v synod_n themselves_o for_o afterward_o in_o 1653._o they_o hold_v a_o assembly_n numerous_a enough_o in_o london_n where_o they_o compose_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n their_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o have_v among_o they_o a_o constant_a and_o permanent_a rule_n of_o have_v conference_n and_o synod_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o door_n open_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o confusion_n as_o well_o in_o state_n as_o church_n voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o prevent_v corruption_n and_o schism_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n it_o be_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v establish_v a_o dependence_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n that_o it_o observe_v whereinto_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v by_o independency_n be_v this_o very_a point_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v form_v or_o as_o many_o religion_n arise_v as_o there_o be_v parish_n but_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v live_v each_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n itself_o faith_n and_o discipline_n mutual_o hold_v hand_n faith_n work_v a_o love_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o discipline_n serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o thing_n very_o different_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o all_o this_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o order_n or_o upon_o the_o orderer_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o conclude_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v recommend_v teachableness_n deference_n and_o submission_n the_o question_n even_o here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o more_o or_o less_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v blind_o on_o their_o power_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o bull_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o whole_o receive_v all_o the_o bull_n nor_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consistory_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n
and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n unto_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o gainsayer_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v from_o point_n to_o point_n with_o a_o express_a disow_v of_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o itself_o independent_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o appeal_n of_o indifferent_a person_n be_v receive_v who_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n apply_v that_o very_a word_n the_o difficulty_n be_v here_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o synod_n or_o of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n neither_o this_o rule_n nor_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v from_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v that_o order_n and_o dependence_n be_v requisite_a and_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o this_o infer_v not_o at_o all_o that_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n unto_o our_o pastor_n nor_o to_o our_o synod_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o pope_n and_o council_n nor_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o decision_n without_o examine_v they_o or_o to_o give_v a_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o the_o article_n say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o scruple_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n with_o all_o holy_a freedom_n and_o that_o the_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v there_o resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n more_o just_a and_o equitable_a to_o retain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n particular_a person_n in_o a_o just_a moderation_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o moderation_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n and_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a rampire_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n within_o bound_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o government_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v much_o more_o without_o comparison_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n unto_o pope_n and_o to_o council_n because_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v and_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v diversetimes_o the_o evil_n be_v almost_o without_o remedy_n error_n have_v the_o force_n of_o authentic_a and_o irrevocable_a law_n it_o render_v itself_o more_o general_a more_o durable_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o once_o the_o guide_n be_v blind_a then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fly_v to_o particular_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v sufficient_a light_n strength_n and_o courage_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o arrianism_n when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o it_o be_v principal_o unto_o the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o restore_a christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n be_v due_a and_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o other_o that_o second_v he_o the_o arrian_n may_v have_v fortify_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v master_v the_o council_n and_o truth_n may_v have_v groan_v long_o than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n 3._o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a neither_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v either_o a_o strong_a or_o a_o sure_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o temperament_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o experience_n show_v that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n since_o our_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o order_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o any_o trouble_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n far_o from_o hinder_v of_o division_n have_v very_o much_o contribute_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o west_n against_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o two_o schism_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o unfortunate_a that_o can_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sincere_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o too_o great_a height_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v affect_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o very_a school_n and_o to_o anathematise_v those_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v put_v a_o obstruction_n well_o nigh_o invincible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reunion_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o long_o since_o again_o among_o roman_a catholic_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n support_v by_o that_o of_o prince_n have_v scarce_o be_v able_a in_o some_o way_n to_o hinder_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o much_o eagerness_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o cause_v yet_o great_a scandal_n but_o after_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n be_v want_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o holy_a union_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o thought_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v yet_o make_v a_o three_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o deputy_n when_o we_o send_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o form_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n which_o be_v report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v in_o your_o holy_a assembly_n to_o obey_v and_o execute_v it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v reside_v there_o and_o will_v direct_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o at_o the_o first_o light_n perceive_v that_o as_o this_o form_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v or_o from_o attribute_v a_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o it_o and_o independent_a upon_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v precise_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v have_v so_o much_o mistake_v himself_o herein_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o those_o two_o other_o place_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n which_o he_o have_v report_v to_o show_v that_o we_o yield_v a_o blind_a submission_n unto_o our_o synod_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v submission_n give_v unto_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o synod_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n
somewhere_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a name_n indeed_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a respect_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v name_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o cry_v always_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v submission_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o who_o this_o infallibility_n and_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o final_a judgement_n without_o examine_v they_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v thus_o blind_o submit_v the_o pope_n either_o above_o the_o council_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o all_o its_o authority_n or_o only_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o council_n for_o order_n among_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v it_o all_o the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o decision_n we_o must_v follow_v or_o only_o those_o council_n which_o have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o francfort_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o express_a term_n enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o or_o in_o fine_a that_o of_o trent_n which_o only_o say_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o as_o to_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o some_o of_o their_o session_n and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o these_o be_v not_o question_n make_v at_o pleasure_n or_o school_n question_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v insinuate_v to_o palliate_v the_o profound_a silence_n that_o he_o keep_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o like_o many_o other_o question_n real_o useless_a whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v important_a matter_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o consequence_n well_o understand_v to_o regulate_v our_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a exposition_n of_o his_o belief_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o let_v we_o have_v understand_v it_o a_o little_a plain_o and_o more_o open_o than_o to_o have_v conceal_v all_o the_o difficulty_n throughout_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o create_v doubt_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o we_o for_o the_o positive_a clear_a and_o sincere_a proposal_n of_o a_o doctrine_n do_v persuade_v it_o much_o better_a than_o do_v dispute_n let_v we_o return_v notwithstanding_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n impute_v to_o we_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o we_o upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n yes_o a_o blind_a submission_n without_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v or_o rather_o a_o slavery_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n a_o submission_n in_o fine_a of_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o mind_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o plunge_a man_n into_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n from_o whence_o christianity_n have_v deliver_v they_o for_o as_o to_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v very_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o we_o teach_v it_o we_o preach_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o practise_v it_o but_o you_o yourselves_o also_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v this_o weakness_n and_o blind_a submission_n which_o you_o upbraid_v to_o we_o when_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o opinion_n which_o do_v open_o contradict_v one_o another_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o clear_a it_o destroy_v itself_o now_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proof_n you_o have_v say_v he_o put_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o minister_n so_o far_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o you_o have_v give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v your_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n word_n and_o not_o we_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o a_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v thence_o aggravate_v the_o term_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n nor_o expression_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o the_o decree_n give_v power_n to_o agree_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o point_n which_o shall_v come_v under_o consideration_n and_o not_o to_o change_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v different_a term_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o make_v without_o use_v some_o temper_n which_o may_v content_v man_n mind_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o project_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v common_a yet_o to_o restrain_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a or_o even_o to_o change_v or_o sweeten_v some_o expression_n will_v not_o be_v to_o change_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o design_n for_o therein_o lie_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o exposition_n to_o sweeten_v what_o he_o can_v and_o to_o let_v alone_o what_o he_o can_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o in_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n within_o just_a bound_n not_o too_o much_o to_o weaken_v the_o sense_n in_o sweeten_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v too_o much_o by_o silence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n abandon_v not_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n which_o do_v visible_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o reduce_v it_o unto_o sweet_a term_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o and_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v his_o treatise_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o these_o just_a bound_n as_o it_o will_v have_v belong_v unto_o our_o church_n to_o have_v judge_v whether_o their_o deputy_n have_v keep_v themselves_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o lutheran_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n so_o upon_o that_o itself_o we_o agree_v both_o they_o and_o we_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o article_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o if_o the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o entire_o have_v accord_v to_o our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o what_o the_o able_a among_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o his_o presence_n and_o we_o feel_v therein_o his_o efficacy_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a here_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v to_o they_o in_o admit_v they_o hereby_o to_o our_o communion_n without_o have_v make_v for_o all_o that_o on_o our_o part_n any_o essential_a alteration_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o speak_v here_o so_o moderate_o of_o the_o lutheran_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o reserve_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o sharp_a word_n which_o they_o write_v one_o against_o another_o do_v proceed_v they_o who_o institution_n you_o follow_v find_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v more_o consequent_a than_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o testify_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o great_a aversion_n for_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o for_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v admit_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n the_o consequence_n will_v conclude_v and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o
of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n do_v only_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o sufficient_o see_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v other_o excuse_n because_o that_o there_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v shall_v have_v part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sensible_a form_n but_o unto_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a because_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o reality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o they_o thereby_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o fullness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o be_v real_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v receive_v entire_o and_o without_o division_n he_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o we_o need_v only_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o view_n how_o these_o expression_n be_v wrap_v up_o to_o discern_v how_o wide_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o call_v concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v accompany_v the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v constant_o to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v direct_o oppose_v this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n 2._o who_o have_v give_v this_o right_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o and_o to_o conclude_v what_o ground_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v separate_v they_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o wine_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o he_o also_o command_v several_o that_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_a and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v cold_o 132._o pa._n 132._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v elsewhere_o upon_o occasion_n then_o also_o he_o insinuate_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a without_o give_v the_o least_o reason_n for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o separation_n not_o to_o be_v real_a that_o he_o insinuate_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o a_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v one_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v to_o be_v real_a and_o the_o other_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a or_o rather_o if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o figure_n wherefore_o will_v they_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o be_v but_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sense_n there_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v wherefore_o these_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o but_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v his_o body_n real_o break_v i_o mean_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o body_n real_o separate_v from_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o manifest_o contradict_v itself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o impiety_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o last_o suppose_v that_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o blood_n this_o separation_n be_v real_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v full_o and_o without_o division_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o nor_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v this_o retrenchment_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o indureable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o through_o contempt_n that_o the_o church_n reduce_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o irreverency_n that_o the_o confusion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o last_o age_n reserve_v unto_o herself_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o increase_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o be_v not_o this_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o foresee_v these_o irreverency_n when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o foresee_v they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o this_o commandment_n these_o irreverency_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o innovation_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v they_o communicate_v as_o they_o can_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o hold_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v feast_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o disorder_n commit_v in_o those_o feast_n say_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n because_o of_o these_o irreverency_n they_o must_v be_v very_o much_o prejudicate_v who_o see_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o be_v think_v herself_o to_o take_v it_o away_o the_o
bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v this_o reason_n himself_o unaware_o in_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o irreverency_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o consequence_n nor_o so_o scandalous_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o it_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o since_o transubstantiation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o cup_n also_o have_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o also_o whatever_o hope_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v re-establisht_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n in_o all_o appearance_n we_o be_v to_o a_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n this_o re-establishment_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v subsist_v the_o benefit_n of_o reunion_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v elude_v this_o re-establishment_n in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v with_o so_o much_o instance_n will_v never_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o irreverencie_n which_o will_v always_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v always_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o see_v spill_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o simple_a reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o consequence_n may_v alone_o be_v capable_a to_o open_v at_o last_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o the_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n bring_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o synod_n have_v not_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o bread_n unto_o those_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a aversion_n can_v suffer_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v therein_o only_o one_o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o extreme_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o useage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v and_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o make_v any_o the_o least_o change_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o so_o religious_o to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o only_o through_o this_o natural_a aversion_n which_o they_o can_v overcome_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n report_n cause_v they_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o disrespect_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o put_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o lip_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o whole_a nation_n that_o desire_v it_o reserave_v his_o advantage_n to_o the_o clergy_n lone_a or_o to_o prince_n or_o other_o considerable_a person_n who_o she_o think_v good_a to_o gratify_v and_o all_o this_o apparent_o as_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v her_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o sixth_z part_n behold_v now_o at_o length_n the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n dispatch_v we_o leave_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o read_v this_o answer_n to_o make_v reflection_n themselves_o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v insist_v so_o long_a time_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o article_n alone_o make_v we_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v all_o and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n with_o the_o three_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o wit_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v general_a matter_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v express_a volume_n as_o also_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o pass_v very_o light_o over_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o last_o â—t_a be_v know_v that_o these_o three_o question_n will_v be_v treat_v of_o thorough_o by_o a_o better_a hand_n in_o a_o work_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v and_o particular_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v the_o two_o other_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o here_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v down_o upon_o each_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o can_v betâ—er_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o show_v how_o weak_a â—nd_n vain_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n â—f_o so_o much_o address_v and_o reputation_n as_o â—t_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a xviii_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o again_o â—akes_v a_o indirect_a advantage_n in_o â—he_n expression_n in_o call_v it_o as_o he_o â—oth_v the_o unwritten_a word_n a_o name_n â—hat_n prejudge_v the_o question_n by_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o â—ntends_v to_o suppose_v thereby_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o admit_v not_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o paper_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a from_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o our_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o two_o place_n script_n pa._n 159_o &_o 160._o sess_n 4_o etc._n etc._n can._n script_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o decide_v it_o in_o proper_a term_n now_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o deny_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o leave_v in_o write_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o question_n but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v these_o holy_a doctor_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o or_o by_o half_n that_o by_o consequence_n at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n essential_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o last_o their_o writing_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o manner_n st._n paul_n 17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o as_o yet_o regard_v principal_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a for_o instruction_n 3.9_o mat._n 1â—_n 3.9_o for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o great_a reason_n both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v conjoin_v be_v able_a to_o do_v
the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n take_v for_o a_o absolute_a power_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o limitation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synod_n religion_n require_v among_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v god_n preside_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o decency_n yea_o even_a custom_n permit_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v explain_v ourselves_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o form_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v we_o promise_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o you_o shall_v resolve_v if_o as_o we_o hope_v of_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o conduct_n and_o thereby_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o spirit_n that_o preside_v in_o your_o consultation_n and_o govern_v you_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o canvas_v and_o cabal_n or_o by_o humane_a motive_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n a_o persuasion_n found_v upon_o a_o humane_a presumption_n can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o if_o this_o persuasion_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n in_o this_o case_n demand_v no_o more_o we_o answer_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o make_v upon_o it_o a_o double-horned_a argument_n for_o so_o we_o common_o call_v dilemma_n this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o make_v we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v unto_o these_o assembly_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o promise_a to_o acquiesce_v unto_o what_o they_o resolve_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o consultation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o our_o synod_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o divers_a deputy_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v they_o which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o provincial_a estate_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o limitation_n can_v wound_v the_o dignity_n or_o just_a authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n these_o letter_n missive_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o proxy_n or_o if_o the_o term_n please_v better_o in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v letter_n and_o commission_n which_o prince_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n or_o their_o envoy_n the_o ordinary_a style_v whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v entire_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n fidelity_n and_o ability_n of_o they_o who_o they_o send_v give_v they_o full_a power_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o with_o this_o condition_n understand_v all_o along_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o order_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o if_o they_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v conclude_v shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o sort_n of_o letter_n of_o deputation_n and_o proxy_n in_o matter_n of_o business_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o prince_n be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o style_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v prince_n speak_v as_o prince_n man_n of_o business_n like_o man_n of_o business_n and_o church_n in_o a_o style_n pious_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o these_o letter_n missive_n not_o only_o give_v mere_o a_o limit_v and_o conditional_a power_n but_o the_o resolution_n themselves_o which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n pass_v not_o for_o authentical_a decree_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v ratify_v they_o by_o their_o acquiescence_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n find_v any_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o business_n be_v remit_v to_o further_a consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a synod_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v clear_v and_o render_v capable_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o certain_a sweetness_n and_o not_o have_v the_o belief_n impose_v by_o constraint_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o these_o letter_n missive_n serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n last_o objection_n touch_v the_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o st._n faith_n for_o there_o be_v throughout_o the_o same_o foundation_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n strain_v himself_o more_o on_o this_o matter_n than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o again_o insult_v over_o we_o here_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o bad_a faith_n and_o of_o little_a accord_n among_o ourselves_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o there_o be_v a_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o our_o church_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v general_a and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v desire_v to_o depute_v good_a man_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o treat_v accord_n and_o decide_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v that_o union_n upon_o this_o proposition_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n propose_v be_v send_v time_n enough_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o each_o provincial_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n depute_v four_o minister_n with_o letter_n and_o ample_a proxy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o viscount_n of_o turenn_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o examine_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o province_n they_o remit_v it_o unto_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o deputy_n to_o accord_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o point_n which_o shall_v come_v under_o deliberation_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o good_a the_o union_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o proceed_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n to_o this_o head_n do_v the_o false_a squeamishness_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n come_v they_o have_v now_o thus_o and_o thus_o often_o upbraid_v to_o we_o as_o a_o weakness_n that_o submission_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v they_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o man_n with_o so_o large_a abandon_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o change_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o propose_v at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o as_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v say_v at_o their_o present_v it_o to_o our_o king_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n to_o this_o head_n in_o fine_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n evil_a reflection_n come_v they_o have_v say_v he_o thus_o and_o thus_o often_o upbraid_v to_o we_o as_o a_o weakness_n the_o submission_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v be_v just_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o